Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	angel_n	salvation_n	zion_n	12	3	8.4450	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41670	A learned and very useful commentary on the whole epistle to the Hebrews wherein every word and particle in the original is explained ... : being the substance of thirty years Wednesdayes lectures at Black-fryers, London / by that holy and learned divine Wiliam Gouge ... : before which is prefixed a narrative of his life and death : whereunto is added two alphabeticall tables ...	Gouge, William, 1578-1653.; Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.	1655 (1655)	Wing G1391; ESTC R34210	2,433,641	1,664

heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n

neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n death_n ●…rrupt_v nor_o thee●…s_n do_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o §._o 162._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o salvation_n make_v sure_a to_o we_o afford_v sundry_a instruction_n and_o direction_n instruction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o commend_v god_n philanthropy_n his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n yet_o make_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o ●…_n 3._o colos._n 1._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n by_o man_n work_n for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n against_o penury_n ignominy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n a_o heir_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v but_o will_v support_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v threaten_v death_n yea_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o in_o that_o death_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o excellent_a inheritance_n direction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o subject_a thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n will_n and_o to_o that_o government_n under_o which_o he_o set_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o heir_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o raise_v up_o thy_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o colos._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 21._o 3._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o salvation_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v 4._o moderate_a thy_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o care_n for_o 5._o suffer_v with_o joy_n all_o thing_n for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 6._o search_v thy_o evidence_n about_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o evidence_n for_o thy_o right_n hereto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 7._o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o enjoy_n this_o inheritance_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o promise_n be_v inherit_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 8._o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o be_v ever_o thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n especial_o colos._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o of_o these_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v here_o poor_a and_o mean_a james_n 2._o 5._o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o heir_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o eighth_z and_o last_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v set_v down_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o the_o second_o be_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o in_o set_v down_o christ_n dignity_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n be_v observable_a the_o manner_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o matter_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 2_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o kind_a we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o god_n will_v god_n say_v sit._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o a_o act_n sit._n 2_o by_o the_o place_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o under_o a_o metaphor_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v 1_o christ_n inferiority_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n the_o continuance_n note_v out_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o the_o time_n how_o long_o until_o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o express_v this_o late_a end_n observe_z 1_o a_o concessum_fw-la or_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n enemy_n 2_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n in_o this_o phrase_n make_v thy_o footstool_n verse_n 14._o in_o describe_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1_o the_o manner_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n 2_o their_o function_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o universality_n all._n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o minister_a 2_o by_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n be_v express_v 1_o a_o act_n to_o minister_v 2_o the_o person_n for_o who_o these_o be_v describe_v 1_o by_o their_o privilege_n salvation_n 2_o by_o their_o right_n thereunto_o inherit_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1_o by_o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o by_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o a_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 164._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 65._o i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o say_v sit._n see_v §_o 149._o ii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n iii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v doct._n 37_o 38._o on_o v_o 4._o §_o 38._o iv._o christ_n have_v enemy_n the_o mention_n of_o enemy_n show_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o v._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v god_n undertake_v as_o much_o i_o put_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n prove_v this_o see_v §_o 154._o verse_n 14._o vii_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o weighty_a matter_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o these_o two_o be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n minister_a spirit_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o angel_n be_v spirit_n ix_o angel_n be_v minister_n s._n x._o angel_n ministry_n be_v especial_o for_o saint_n saint_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n see_v §_o 158._o xi_o every_o angel_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o saint_n the_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 156._o xii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 159._o xiii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 160._o fourteen_o the_o fruition_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v see_v §_o 161._o xv._n saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v see_v §_o 162._o chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o elegant_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o transition_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o especial_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a point_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o digression_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o most_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a digression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o transition_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propound_v verse_n 1._o and_o then_o enforce_v in_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n two_o point_n be_v note_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n one_o be_v the_o damage_n the_o other_o

from_o god_n 12._o 36_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v chastisement_n 12._o 37_o affliction_n needful_a and_o useful_a 12._o 37_o 45_o 62_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 12._o 38_o affliction_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 12._o 39_o affliction_n much_o press_v 12._o 48_o affliction_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 12._o 58_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a 12._o 16_o affliction_n grievous_a only_o to_o sense_n 12._o 61_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a 12._o 62_o 63_o affliction_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n 12._o 63_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n 12._o 64_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17._o &_o 6._o 55_o age_n see_v year_n agony_n of_o christ_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o alien_n who_o be_v 11._o 238_o alien_n vanquish_v 11._o 238_o 239_o altar_n of_o christian_n 13._o 122_o altar_n of_o the_o mass._n 13._o 125_o alteration_n of_o creature_n 1._o 140_o all_o many_o way_n limit_v 2._o 66_o 81_o all_o sin_n punish_v 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o all_o not_o redeem_v 2._o 81._o &_o 9_o 141._o &_o 11._o 80_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o 89_o all_o that_o deserve_v blame_v to_o take_v blame_n 5._o 67_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v 8._o 16_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n word_n 9_o 101_o all_o be_v unclean_a 9_o 105_o all_o have_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v 9_o 105_o all_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 9_o 105_o all_o man_n mortal_a 7._o 97._o &_o 9_o 133_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o all_o praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n 11._o 274_o all_o needful_a grace_n link_v together_o 12._o 11_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v unto_o 12._o 31_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n afflict_v 12._o 46_o alm_n see_v charity_n always_o serve_v god_n 9_o 38_o ambitious_a have_v little_a faith_n 11._o 136_o ambition_n describe_v ibid._n anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a 7._o 50_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 82_o angel_n excellency_n 1._o 40._o 1._o 85._o &_o 1._o 95_o angel_n style_v go_n 1._o 70_o angel_n of_o god_n 1._o 71_o angel_n all_o subject_n to_o christ._n 1._o 73_o angel_n many_o 1._o 73_o angel_n minister_n 1._o 79_o 82_o 156_o angel_n how_o christ_n be_v 1._o 83_o angel_n name_n 1._o 84_o angel_n nature_n 1._o 86_o angel_n knowledge_n 1._o 87_o angel_n prudence_n 1._o 88_o angel_n purity_n 1._o 89_o angel_n glory_n 1._o 90_o angel_n power_n 1._o 91_o angel_n speed_n 1._o 92_o angel_n zeal_n 1._o 93_o angel_n constancy_n 1._o 94_o angel_n function_n to_o god_n christ_n saint_n 1._o 96_o angel_n bring_v benefit_n to_o man_n 1._o 101_o angel_n single_a whether_o attend_v single_a person_n 1._o 157_o angel_n minister_v to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 158_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o 9_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 159_o angel_n not_o assume_v by_o christ._n 2._o 157_o 158_o angel_n have_v not_o saint_n privilege_n 2._o 159_o angel_n innumerable_a company_n 12._o 103_o anoint_v christ._n 1._o 119_o 120_o answerableness_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 11._o 160_o anthropomorphites_n 1._o 133_o apostasy_n aggravate_v 10._o 110_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v 3._o 122_o and_o how_o 10._o 79_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n 3._o 131_o 136_o how_n occasion_v 3._o 137_o apostate_n who_o can_v be_v 3._o 132_o apostate_n how_o high_a they_o may_v ascend_v 6._o 31_o apostate_n how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v 6._o 37_o apostate_n can_v but_o expect_v fearful_a vengeance_n 10._o 96_o apostasy_n increase_v fiery_a indignation_n 10._o 97_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n 10._o 100_o apostate_n detect_v of_o god_n 10._o 149_o apostate_n end_n 10._o 151_o apostle_n 2._o 26_o apostle_n christ._n 3._o 24_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n both_o be_v christ._n 3._o 26_o apparel_n of_o saint_n oft_o mean_v 11._o 261_o apparel_n brave_a a_o vanity_n 11._o 261_o appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o appointed_n how_o he_o be_v ibid._n appoint_a by_o god_n how_o minister_n be_v 3._o 34_o 35_o appointed_n who_o be_v must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o 32_o appear_v of_o christ_n conspicuous_a 9_o 142_o appear_v of_o christ_n second_o and_o last_o 9_o 143_o apply_v former_a example_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 89_o 90._o &_o 13._o 68_o apply_v doctrine_n 10._o 52_o application_n of_o christ._n 2._o 83_o apply_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o arch_n angel_n 1._o 83_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o ●…94_n ark_n of_o noah_n 11._o 30_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 11._o 31_o army_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 152_o ashamed_a christ_n be_v not_o of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o 108_o ashamed_a god_n be_v not_o of_o believer_n 11._o 77_o assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o 66._o &_o 6._o 80_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n 10._o 131_o astronomer_n can_v number_v all_o the_o star_n 11._o 60_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 5_o attention_n great_a to_o excellent_a author_n and_o matter_n 2._o 2_o 5_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n 1._o 4_o &_o 2._o 27_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1._o 1_o author_n eminency_n work_v attention_n 2._o 2_o author_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 50_o author_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 13_o avenge_v see_v vengeance_n b_o babe_n how_o a_o disgrace_n 5._o 70_o 71_o backslide_n see_v apostasy_n baptism_n why_o in_o the_o plural_a 6._o 12_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o ibid._n baptism_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 14_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 8._o 51_o barak_n name_n weakness_n and_o virtue_n 11._o 198_o bastardy_n infamous_a 11._o 207_o a_o bastard_n high_o honour_v 11._o 207_o bastardy_n without_o correction_n 12._o 47_o beast_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n 13._o 126_o beast_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o 127_o base_a handle_v professor_n 11._o 252_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o enjoy_v 4._o 24_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o 49_o begotten-first_a 1._o 67_o behold_v 2._o 124_o believe_v see_v faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v 11._o 22_o believer_n not_o damnify_v by_o unbeliever_n 4._o 39_o believer_n all_o heir_n 6._o 133_o 134_o believer_n discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11_o 144_o believer_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o believer_n venture_v on_o terrible_a thing_n 11._o 167_o believer_n of_o good_a report_n 11._o 274_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o actual_a fruition_n of_o christ_n 11._o 276_o betray_v not_o the_o innocent_a 11._o 125_o best_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 7_o 34_o better_a various_o use_v 1._o 39_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 21._o and_o 11._o 2●…8_n better_o hope_v 7._o 87_o better_a covenant_n 7._o 94_o better_a promise_n 8._o 25_o better_a desire_v by_o believer_n 11._o 75_o belove_v a_o title_n of_o insinuation_n 6._o 55_o blessing_n various_o take_v 7._o 13_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v why_o from_o god_n 6._o 47_o 102_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundant_a 6._o 103_o 104_o 109_o blessing_n external_a on_o wicked_a 3._o 98_o blessing_n here_o enjoy_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o blessing_n of_o minister_n 7._o 14_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 7._o 15_o blessing_n a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n 7._o 47_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o 12._o 95_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n man_n must_v 6._o 100_o birthright_n privilege_n 12._o 92_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o blood_n of_o professor_n seek_v by_o persecutor_n 11._o 257_o blood_n to_o be_v resist_v unto_o 12._o 26_o blood_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 42_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n 9_o 43_o blood-of_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o legal_a blood_n 9_o 56_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 9_o 57_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o oft_o shed_v 9_o 58._o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n 9_o 99_o blood_n and_o water_n what_o they_o typify_v 9_o 70_o 71_o 103_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n 9_o 111_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o blood_n of_o jesus_n open_v heaven_n 10._o 53_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v 12._o 116_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o 12._o 119_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n foolish_o distinguish_v 7._o 115_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v for_o he_o 10._o 18_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o 28_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o 93_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n 11._o 169_o bondage_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o 150_o bondage_n perpetual_a 2._o 151_o bond_n of_o martyr_n 11._o 253_o book_n of_o covenant_n sprinkle_v 9_o 104_o brethren_n how_o christ_n

such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o ●…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o

promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o th●…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o

will_v follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n her_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o even_o of_o one_o and_o brethren_n the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v son_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n style_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brethren_n matth_n 28._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o call_v they_o brethren_n my_o father_n be_v their_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o title_n first-begotten_a be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o priority_n which_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pro._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2._o in_o his_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gen._n 49._o 3._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psa._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o the_o eternal_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n ex●…epted_v §._o 68_o of_o saint_n be_v first-born_a obj._n 1_o son_n of_o man_n even_o mere_a man_n be_v also_o style_v first-born_a exod._n 4._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v absolute_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o member_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o also_o have_v he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n saint_n be_v to_o god_n as_o first-born_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o god_n esteem_v they_o all_o his_o first-born_a he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o he_o give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o first-born_a thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n expound_v jer._n 31._o 9_o where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a 3._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a simple_o as_o so_o bear_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o thus_o israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o people_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 4._o no_o son_n of_o man_n be_v god_n first-born_a eternal_o before_o all_o time_n but_o respective_o in_o referen●…e_n to_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o general_a assembly_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n continue_v his_o church_n till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v break_v off_o style_v first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22_o 23._o §._o 69._o of_o david_n god_n first-born_a obj._n 2._o david_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n be_v call_v god_n first-born_a psa._n 89._o 27._o where_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n howsoever_o that_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n who_o be_v a_o true_a adopt_a child_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o as_o king_n reign_v over_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o king_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o rest_v in_o david_n person_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o superexcellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o apply_v to_o david_n mere_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o so_o god_n people_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v may_v have_v some_o representation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n and_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v promise_v psa._n 89._o 27._o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o typical_o apply_v to_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o son_n of_o man_n in_o some_o improper_a respect_n be_v style_v god_n first-born_a properly_z christ_n jesus_n be_v only_o his_o first-born_a even_o that_o first-born_a who_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o honour_n of_o be_v first-born_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n of_o the_o son_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o honour_v he_o §._o 70._o of_o god_n title_n give_v to_o angel_n before_o the_o testimony_n allege_v this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o be_v prefix_v thus_o and_o worship_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n divine_a excellency_n be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o add_v to_o other_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v couple_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o and_o all_o angel_n also_o be_v to_o worship_v christ._n the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n turn_v angel_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n the_o first_o title_n that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n create_v among_o the_o ten_o title_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v as_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o creature_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adonis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o former_a nominibus_fw-la of_o these_o be_v attrib●…ted_v to_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o polity_n and_o ordinary_o translate_v lord_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 40._o 1._o governors_n bare_a god_n image_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o stile_n give_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n but_o oft_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n judg._n 17._o 5._o for_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n do_v account_v they_o god_n and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v style_v god_n

out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o a●…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o ●…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n ●…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n ●…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d

reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o

follow_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n by_o the_o two_o last_o phrase_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o if_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o secret_a sure_o the_o son_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v know_v it_o object_n it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o a_o creature_n knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o any_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29._o 29._o satan_n delude_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o prudence_n of_o angel_n a_o second_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v prudence_n this_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o couple_v they_o together_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n jam._n 3._o 13._o wisdom_n presuppose_v knowledge_n yea_o also_o it_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n prov._n 8._o 12._o it_o make_v man_n find_v out_o more_o and_o more_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o angel_n have_v tyrus_n which_o be_v count_v very_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v a_o cherub_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n style_v 3._o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o prudence_n which_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o defend_v saint_n be_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n his_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n he_o be_v as_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o prudent_a hushai_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o plot_n of_o such_o a_o crafty_a aehitophel_n §._o 89._o of_o the_o purity_n of_o angel_n a_o three_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v purity_n their_o purity_n be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n for_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 5._o whatsoever_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n make_v show_v of_o they_o indeed_o intend_v and_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v their_o integrity_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o place_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o may_v do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v psal._n 103._o 20._o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o ready_o further_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v these_o property_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v angel_n fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o heaven_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 17._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o he_o psa._n 5._o 4._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n a_o four_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v glory_n they_o be_v very_o glorious_a such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28._o 3._o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13_o 43._o much_o more_o angel_n child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o angel_n presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o balaam_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o his_o ass_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o shun_v the_o angel_n num._n 22._o 31._o 33._o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28._o 4._o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v dazzle_v amaze_a and_o affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o courage_n the_o shepherd_n that_o dare_v tarry_v all_o night_n with_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v sore_o afraid_a luk._n 2._o 9_o zechary_n a_o good_a priest_n at_o the_o like_a sight_n be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v on_o he_o luke_n 1._o 12._o john_n the_o divine_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8._o yea_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n dan_o 8._o 17._o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v surpass_v great_a angel_n be_v the_o chief_a servant_n and_o most_o principal_a attendant_n on_o god_n now_o courtier_n who_o be_v king_n special_a attendant_n as_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o privy-chamber_n use_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n most_o gorgeous_o attire_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11._o 8._o answerable_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a §._o 91._o of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n a_o five_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v power_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n hereupon_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o strong_a rev._n 5._o 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psa._n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o horse_n and_o charet_n be_v powerful_a horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n be_v invincible_a angel_n protect_v elisha_n against_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n yea_o one_o angel_n destroy_v in_o one_o night_n 185000_o soldier_n in_o their_o one_o camp_n 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o do_v not_o these_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o that_o both_o to_o offend_v 20._o and_o defend_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n over_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n have_v in_o this_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o mighty_a malicious_a fierce_a cruel_a child_n of_o man_n but_o principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o speed_n of_o angel_n a_o six_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v speed_n or_o quickness_n in_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o 8._o their_o extraordinary_a speed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n make_v a_o prayer_n a_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n supplication_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v swift_a swift_a than_o any_o corporal_a substance_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n

no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v any_o body_n as_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n iron-gate_n river_n of_o water_n sea_n wood_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o quality_n to_o slacken_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v even_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 4._o they_o have_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n than_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o celerity_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n can_v be_v swift_a than_o they_o nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n more_o quick_a than_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o angel_n be_v so_o quick_a 1._o because_o the_o extreme_n of_o heaven_n and_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o oft_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o angel_n to_o go_v sudden_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o because_o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a unto_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o angel_n a_o seven_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v zeal_n their_o zeal_n be_v most_o fervent_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 6._o ussit_fw-la saraph_n signify_v to_o burn_v thence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervour_n 27._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v out_o the_o burn_a urentes_fw-la heat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o ardour_n or_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n zelus_n now_o because_o angel_n be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v zeal_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o their_o property_n zeal_n put_v life_n and_o heat_n into_o they_o and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o make_v earnest_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n impatient_a at_o every_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n this_o zeal_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n and_o malicious_a madness_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n for_o saint_n be_v in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o zealous_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v furious_a against_o that_o cause_n §._o 94._o of_o angel_n constancy_n the_o eight_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v constancy_n they_o be_v unalterable_o constant_a in_o good_a their_o constancy_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o also_o unto_o their_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o never_o decay_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o any_o alteration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 36._o their_o nature_n give_v proof_n hereof_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o so_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o remain_v good_a and_o very_o forward_o thereunto_o they_o never_o yet_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o ever_o wax_v weary_a of_o any_o good_a nor_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v hitherto_o constant_o persist_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o with_o like_a constancy_n persist_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n for_o a_o time_n or_o without_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n r_o v._n 7._o 15._o and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n be_v requisite_a because_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n decay_v or_o fall_v away_o where_o shall_v the_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n have_v constant_a servant_n man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n §._o 95._o of_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o sundry_a divine_a expression_n whereby_o excellent_a thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o angel_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o angel_n food_n psa._n 78._o 25._o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n or_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o food_n they_o will_v eat_v such_o food_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o a_o host_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n of_o god_n jon._n 3._o 3._o a_o mountain_n of_o god_n psa._n 36._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psa._n 80._o 10._o by_o these_o phrase_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v if_o god_n excellency_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o sure_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a phrase_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n angel_n which_o signify_v messenger_n and_o under_o that_o other_o word_n minister_n their_o function_n be_v many_o they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v 1._o to_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o head_n 3._o to_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n member_n first_o the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v god_n presence_n this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n this_o their_o attendance_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n angel_n be_v mean_v 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o charet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o service_n that_o angel_n be_v thereby_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalmist_n own_o expression_n of_o himself_o psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o about_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o on_o god_n errand_n their_o usual_a title_n angel_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o ps._n 104._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v

to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v

be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n

samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molli●…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n

make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a

19_o luk._n 8._o 28._o do_v wicked_a man_n persecutor_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n his_o church_n his_o gospel_n or_o ordinance_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o but_o tremble_v a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v §._o 154._o of_o make_v enemy_n a_o footstool_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a double_a the_o word_n foot_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o tuorum_fw-la footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o latin_a also_o do_v herein_o imitate_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v footstool_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v always_o the_o word_n foot_n add_v to_o it_o as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psa._n 99_o 5._o &_o 132._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1._o isa._n 66._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o lxx_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a do_v herein_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o in_o eight_o several_a place_n as_o mat._n 5._o 35._o &_o 22._o 44._o mar._n 12._o 36._o luk._n 20_o 43._o act._n 2._o 35._o &_o 7._o 49._o heb._n 1._o 13._o &_o 10._o 13._o once_o the_o word_n footstool_n be_v single_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o phrase_n of_o foot_n jam._n 2._o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n foot_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o sect_n import_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v the_o low_a dejection_n that_o can_v be_v but_o because_o this_o addition_n sound_v not_o well_o in_o our_o english_a our_o translator_n leave_v it_o out_o a_o footstool_n be_v that_o which_o one_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o place_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o person_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o a_o place_n where_o one_o delight_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o abide_v 2._o to_o set_v out_o such_o person_n as_o in_o indignation_n one_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n when_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o intend_v his_o gracious_a presence_n thus_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v style_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o from_o thence_o christ_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o man_n swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o in_o particular_a the_o temple_n be_v style_v god_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n psa._n 99_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 2._o 1._o that_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 2._o when_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n it_o intend_v such_o enemy_n as_o god_n utter_o subdue_v and_o on_o who_o he_o execute_v just_a and_o severe_a revenge_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o which_o text_n be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o by_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 44._o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 35._o and_o by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n this_o apostle_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v utter_o vanquish_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o full_a conquest_n and_o absolute_a power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o yea_o also_o of_o their_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o revenge_n of_o they_o will_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o and_o trample_v on_o they_o so_o do_v joshua_n make_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o they_o subdue_v josh._n 10._o 24._o thus_o jehu_n also_o tread_v jezabel_n under_o foot_n 2_o king_n 9_o 33._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n isa._n 63._o 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o do_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n psa._n 18._o 40_o 42._o and_o again_o he_o i●…_n be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o such_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n be_v total_o and_o final_o subdue_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o conquest_n for_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n the_o phrase_n import_v as_o much_o §._o 155._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o prove_v his_o point_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n mention_v §_o 148._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o office_n minister_a and_o their_o warrant_n send_v forth_o and_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o they_o minister_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v express_o set_v down_o ver_n 14._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o these_o point_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 46._o a_o interrogation_n about_o thing_n affirm_v imply_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n unquestionable_a undeniable_a and_o so_o clear_a as_o whosoever_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a where_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o cain_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o declare_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o propound_v the_o point_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o their_o warrant_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n mention_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n to_o amplify_v their_o ministry_n this_o epithet_n a_o minister_a in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v b_o minister_n v_o 7._o it_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o special_a and_o public_a function_n and_o that_o a_o honourable_a one_o also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n see_v §_o 79._o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o 〈◊〉_d best_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n the_o pure_a the_o strong_a free_a from_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o encumbrance_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n see_v §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o word_n to_o minister_v be_v in_o greek_a from_o another_o root_n and_o so_o express_v as_o it_o also_o imply_v a_o office_n thus_o c_o for_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o d_o title_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o thus_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o translate_v e_o administration_n of_o service_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o this_o word_n than_o declare_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o some_o service_n for_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o deacon_n have_v for_o the_o poor_a

act._n 6._o 1_o 3._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n be_v evident_a psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o function_n or_o warrant_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d f_o send_v forth_o namely_o from_o god_n g_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o one_o now_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o their_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o they_o be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o oft_o say_v to_o be_v as_o gen._n 24._o 7_o 40._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o see_v §_o 71._o this_o show_v that_o they_o assume_v not_o this_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o also_o show_v that_o upon_o god_n pleasure_n they_o undertake_v it_o psa._n 103._o 20._o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o minister_n general_a particle_n all_o be_v they_o not_o all_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o creation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v join_v together_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o angel_n then_o minister_n if_o make_v than_o minister_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o angel_n to_o christ_n §_o 73._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 157._o of_o particular_a angel_n attend_v particular_a person_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o every_o 16_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o some_o of_o the_o a_o ancient_a father_n b_o schoolman_n and_o c_o papist_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a for_o which_o they_o produce_v these_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jacob_n thus_o say_v of_o his_o angel_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ._n 1._o how_o can_v this_o angel_n be_v jacob_n proper_a angel_n when_o jacob_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o grandchild_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a protector_n of_o we_o all_o beside_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o no_o angel_n can_v do_v final_o jacob_n have_v in_o speech_n reference_n to_o gen._n 31._o 11_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o this_o likewise_o be_v christ._n 10._o argum._n 2._o christ_n style_v the_o particular_a angel_n of_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n matth._n 18_o 10._o therefore_o every_o one_o have_v a_o particular_a angel_n for_o his_o patronage_n answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n their_o angel_n which_o may_v imply_v many_o angel_n for_o every_o one_o as_o one_o for_o one_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o father_n among_o other_o function_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o not_o only_o of_o one_o by_o one_o but_o also_o of_o one_o by_o many_o as_o a_o host_n do_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o many_o by_o one_o as_o act._n 5._o 19_o argum._n 3._o the_o christian_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12._o 15._o 15_o answ._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o sudden_a speech_n of_o man_n astonish_v and_o the●…_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o sound_a argument_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v miss_v by_o a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v mat_n 17._o 10._o act._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o may_v use_v that_o phrase_n to_o put_v off_o the_o maid_n persist_v to_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o with_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v importunate_o say_v of_o my_o friend_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o see_v he_o alive_a i_o to_o put_v he_o off_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ghost_n then_o 4._o they_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v peter_n and_o by_o peter_n desire_v to_o carry_v they_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o that_o continual_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a protector_n 5._o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 82._o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o this_o conceit_n of_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o patronage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o our_o breast_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wait_v on_o such_o a_o one_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o night_n nor_o day_n 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n have_v attend_v upon_o divers_a person_n and_o bring_v severali_fw-la message_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o gen._n 18._o 21._o luk_n 1._o 19_o 26._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n have_v deliver_v sundry_a person_n at_o once_o act_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 4._o many_o angel_n have_v joint_o together_o protect_v the_o same_o person_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17_o psal._n 91_o 11._o 5._o it_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n which_o christian_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o from_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o mat._n 26_o 53._o or_o from_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n as_o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o impair_v that_o comfort_n by_o appropriate_v a_o single_a angel_n to_o a_o single_a person_n 6._o it_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heathenish_a conceit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a genius_n to_o attend_v politic._n each_o particular_a person_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a probability_n for_o one_o devil_n as_o a_o tempter_n continual_o to_o assault_v every_o one_o as_o for_o one_o good_a angel_n to_o protect_v he_o 7._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o particular_a angel_n first_o undertake_v this_o particular_a 5._o function_n be_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o uncertain_a truth_n thereof_o 10._o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o nativity_n other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o baptism_n other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o conversion_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o angel_n guard_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o 5._o mother_n womb_n a_o infant_n even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o then_o need_v such_o a_o guardian_n as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o to_o let_v this_o conceit_n pass_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v about_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o we_o not_o one_o only_a but_o many_o §._o 158._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o angel_n minister_n the_o foresay_a ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o special_a for_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o be_v here_o style_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v by_o a_o property_n call_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psa._n 34._o 7._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o whereof_o see_v §_o 98._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v god_n child_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o god_n therefore_o appoint_v those_o his_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o charge_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o thus_o over_o thou_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o psa._n 91._o 11._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o saint_n by_o angel_n attendance_n on_o they_o see_v §_o 101._o the_o person_n to_o who_o angel_n minister_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o shall_v be_v

give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n

to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o and_o a_o wrong_n unto_o the_o other_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o humane_a law_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o correction_n or_o amendment_n for_o which_o end_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n be_v oft_o convocate_v §._o 13._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v by_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threaten_a be_v answerable_o accomplish_v of_o prediction_n take_v these_o instance_n gen._n 16._o 11_o 12._o &_o 31._o 11_o 12._o zech._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 5_o 7._o act_n 10._o 3_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o of_o promise_n take_v these_o gen._n 18._o 10._o judge_n 13._o 3._o matth._n 1._o 20._o act_n 27._o 23._o of_o threaten_n take_v these_o gen._n 19_o 13._o 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o general_a i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o or_o promise_v of_o good_a or_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o answerable_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o angel_n word_n be_v steadfast_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v or_o direction_n give_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n messenger_n saint_n thereupon_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o obey_v their_o charge_n as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 8_o 12._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 15._o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 38._o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 24._o and_o sundry_a other_o 3._o their_o word_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o obey_v not_o their_o word_n hereof_o see_v §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o inference_n be_v join_v to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o word_n by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o show_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n that_o will_v assure_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o because_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a therefore_o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o inference_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o distinguish_v by_o their_o degree_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o kind_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v over_o a_o thing_n metaphorical_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n it_o signify_v to_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o put_v for_o any_o breach_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o eve_n special_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a intimate_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o obstinate_a brother_n if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v mat._n 18._o 17._o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o find_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n twice_o oppose_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a obedience_n namely_o of_o true_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o opposition_n import_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n or_o a_o contumacy_n as_o some_o here_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n other_o under_o the_o former_a word_n transgression_n comprise_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o prohibitionum_fw-la under_o the_o late_a word_n disobedience_n sin_n of_o omission_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o late_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 17._o loc_n there_o be_v questionless_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n either_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o universal_a or_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o no_o transgression_n punish_v great_a or_o mean_a in_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n pass_v unpunished_a let_v not_o any_o think_v by_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o escape_v punishment_n a_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n some_o great_a some_o light_a make_v this_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 13._o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o distinct_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o link_n fail_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v disobey_v in_o every_o transgression_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o formal_a professor_n the_o former_a make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o late_a of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o such_o as_o he_o conceive_v most_o damageable_a to_o himself_o §._o 15._o of_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n the_o memorable_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v endeavour_v further_a to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a precept_n or_o of_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12_o 34._o 2_o the_o israelite_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 28._o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n numb_a 25._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o their_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3_o the_o blasphemour_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 11._o 23._o 4_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o stone_v for_o violate_v the_o four_o commandment_n numb_a 15._o 32_o 36._o 5_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o perish_v for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n in_o state_n and_o church_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 32_o 35._o 6_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o spare_v numb_a 35._o 31._o 7_o zimri_n and_o cosby_n be_v sudden_o slay_v together_o for_o their_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o the_o people_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 8_o achan_n for_o covet_v and_o steal_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v destroy_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o josh._n 7._o 21_o 24_o 25._o 9_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 19_o 19_o his_o doom_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a he_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 28._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o more_o particular_n these_o and_o all_o other_o transgression_n together_o with_o their_o punishment_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o

unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o ●…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o ab●…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sin●…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v ●…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v bo●…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o ●…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v gra●…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refere●…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o

137._o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o consequence_n of_o saint_n folly_n the_o foresay_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regen●…_n do_v happen_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o outward_a temptation_n as_o lot_n be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d hall_n matth._n 26._o 69._o and_o partly_o by_o those_o inward_a corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o for_o though_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18_o etc._n etc._n particular_a corruption_n which_o occasion_n saint_n fall_v be_v these_o 1._o highmindedness_a thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o this_o admonition_n 〈◊〉_d not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 2._o self-conceitedness_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v laodicea_n lukewarm_a she_o th●…_n she_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o overmuch_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n fall_n m●…_n 26._o 33._o 4._o too_o much_o boldness_n solomon_n be_v too_o bold_a in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o god_n thereupon_o he_o himself_o go_v after_o other_o god_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o too_o great_a security_n david_n be_v overtake_v hereby_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 6._o too_o little_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n over_o one_o self_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v lot_n sed●…_n gen._n 19_o 33._o in_o that_o true_a saint_n have_v such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v so_o far_o and_o so_o foul_o as_o 〈◊〉_d foresay_a instance_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n caveat_n of_o take_v heed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v by_o the_o best_a of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o saint_n fall_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v thereby_o 2._o the_o holy_a profession_n be_v disgrace_v 3._o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v scandalize_v 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v 5._o the_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o stumble_v gal_n 2_o 13._o 6._o enemy_n take_v occasion_n of_o insult_a lam_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o §._o 138._o of_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o his_o admonition_n set_v out_o he_o from_o who_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o depart_z in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o divine_a nature_n god_n and_o his_o excellent_a property_n live_v under_o this_o description_n christ_n be_v comprise_v for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n be_v to_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v profess_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o title_n god_n before_o v_o 4._o §_o 49._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o what_o duty_n thereupon_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o epithet_n live_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o live_a god_n be_v use_v two_o way_n god_n 1._o essential_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o 2._o personal_o and_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n to_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o 16._o to_o the_o son_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v personal_o use_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v the_o live_a god_n two_o way_n 1._o original_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o it_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o again_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 2._o operative_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh_n 5._o 25._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh_n 11._o 25._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o life_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o give_v the_o natural_a life_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o open_a fountain_n a_o overflow_a ever-flowing_a fountain_n indeed_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o a_o full_a fountain_n but_o so_o deep_a as_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ_n can_v draw_v out_o water_n of_o life_n from_o thence_o i_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v hereof_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o jacob_n well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a joh._n 4._o 11._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o close_v well_o and_o herein_o like_a to_o laban_n well_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v upon_o the_o well_n mouth_n gen._n 29._o 2._o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o roll_n away_o that_o stone_n but_o christ_n god-man_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n to_z open_z the_o well_o and_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o 1._o herein_o be_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o live_v god_n psal._n 115._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o papist_n trust_v unto_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o life_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v life_n in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v give_v life_n to_o other_o §._o 139._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jos._n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o 2._o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 26._o 2_o king_n 19_o 4_o 16._o 3._o fear_v he_o that_o have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n luke_n 12._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 31._o 4._o tremble_v before_o he_o dan._n 6._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 26._o 5._o adore_v he_o rom._n 14._o 11._o 6._o serve_v he_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 7._o turn_v to_o he_o act_v 14._o 15._o 8._o long_o after_o he_o psal._n 42._o 2._o &_o 84._o 2._o 9_o hold_v close_o to_o he_o john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o 10._o seek_v life_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o 33._o &_o 5._o 40._o 11._o trust_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 17._o 12_o account_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v his_o son_n hos._n 1._o 10_o rom._n 9_o 26._o heb._n 12._o 2●…_n 13_o pervert_v not_o his_o word_n jer._n 23_o 36._o 14._o never_o depart_v from_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 12._o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n i●…●…parting_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o apostasy_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o caveat_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o caveat_n observe_v 1._o a_o mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n brethren_n 2._o a_o prudent_a admonition_n whereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o admonition_n by_o a_o caveat_n take_v heed_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a lest._n 3._o the_o extent_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o any_o of_o you_o 4._o the_o continuance_n therein_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o description_n of_o apostasy_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o arise_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o ground_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o general_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o subject_n a_o heart_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o evil._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o proper_a act_n to_o depart_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n from_o which_o they_o

ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o da●…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o th●…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wh●…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judg●…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test●…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a gh●…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o ●…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o s●…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n ●…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o per●…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o th●…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unch●…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appre●…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaa●…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a fai●…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o highe●…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o se●…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v ●…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v

will_n where_o the_o apos●…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o ●…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a rememb●…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v jo●…_n 1●…_n ●…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o g●…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v i●…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v th●…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o in●…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v pr●…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o ●…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o hea●…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profes●…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o re●…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ●…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o s●…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n ●…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n lab●…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v

in_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n nineveh_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 3._o object_n though_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a yet_o the_o alteration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n argue_v changeablenesse_n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o contrary_a for_o those_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o limitation_n threaten_n have_v their_o secret_a &_o conceal_a limitation_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o jereboam_n 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o god_n truth_n therein_o yea_o and_o thereby_o accomplish_v put_v this_o into_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v thus_o if_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n for_o ever_o remain_v upright_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v before_o i_o but_o it_o have_v not_o remain_v upright_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v before_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o limitation_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineveh_n be_v unless_o they_o repent_v such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o god_n threaten_v against_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 20._o 3_o 7._o read_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o show_v the_o limitation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o object_n god_n word_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o plain_a simple_a declaration_n where_o no_o such_o limitation_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threat_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o event_n as_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v behadad_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o concern_v hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o recover_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o answ._n god_n word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v utter_v not_o of_o the_o event_n cause_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o secondary_a cause_n in_o regard_n hereof_o hezekiah_n can_v not_o have_v recover_v unless_o god_n have_v against_o the_o course_n of_o these_o cause_n restore_v his_o life_n and_o benhadad_n may_v have_v recover_v if_o hazael_n have_v not_o trayt●…rously_o with_o a_o murderous_a hand_n stifle_v he_o god_n word_n then_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o the_o event_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o god_n word_n utter_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o god_n declaration_n of_o hezekiahs_n desperate_a disease_n make_v hezekiah_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o his_o declaration_n of_o benhadad_n possibility_n to_o recover_v move_v hazaell_n to_o murd●…r_v he_o 5._o object_n divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v alter_v he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o sa●…l_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 13._o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n psal._n 30._o 5._o answ._n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n mercy_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o the_o alter_n of_o those_o effect_n argue_v a_o alteration_n in_o man_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o constancy_n in_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o §._o 137._o of_o useful_a instruction_n arise_v from_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n 1._o the_o foresay_a immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o variable_a creator_n and_o creature_n these_o be_v changeable_a as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o in_o their_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o steadfast_a of_o god_n creature_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o object_n good_a angel_n never_o alter_v their_o counsel_n nor_o will_v glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n alter_v they_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o immutability_n of_o their_o counsel_n instance_n the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o their_o immutabilitie_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n immutability_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o g●…_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 227._o 2._o this_o give_v just_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n through_o variableness_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n variableness_n in_o religion_n ●…d_a piety_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 1._o 21_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 21._o many_o in_o cor_fw-la day_n who_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o former_a year_n show_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n ●…re_v since_o change_v their_o counsel_n this_o variableness_n be_v also_o blame-worthy_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n 3._o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n namely_o ●…utability_n in_o our_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovea●…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o our_o counsel_n may_v remain_v immutable_a they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o ●…ounded_v on_o a_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n we_o may_v not_o be_v statuendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o over-sudden_a in_o our_o counsel_n wise_a statesman_n will_v long_o consult_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o inviolable_o decree_v wherein_o our_o unchangablenesse_n must_v be_v manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 228._o 4._o god_n immutability_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n counsel_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v hereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v thereunto_o sanctify_v grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o assure_v evidence_n of_o that_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 6._o of_o god_n immutability_n in_o general_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 226_o 227_o 228._o §._o 138._o of_o god_n oath_n a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o particle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a as_o matth._n 18._o ●…_n 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_a that_o signify_v a_o media●…_n one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o there_o must_v be_v different_a person_n and_o they_o also_o dissent_v where_o proper_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o hence_o i_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o beza_n he_o interpose_v by_o other_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o surety_n our_o former_a english_a thus_o he_o bind_v himself_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n confirm_v be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n be_v god_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n in_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 97_o etc._n etc._n §._o 139._o of_o god_n condescend_v for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a

use●…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o ●…_n ●…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositi●…_n signifi●…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o ●…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o af●…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o ●…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cle●…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o pri●…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o off●…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a ●…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ●…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o ●…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o ●…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n ●…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o t●…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v ●…wprd●…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o li●…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o

be_v at_o variance_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o thereto_o 6._o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o office_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n a_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o mediator_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o two_o party_n or_o side_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v use_v of_o stand_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n mediator_n namely_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o i●…_n christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o it_o ●…leased_v god_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n by_o he_o to_o re●…oncile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o creator_n variance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v also_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o our_o mediator_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o man_n only_o he_o interpose_v himself_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n assume_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o t●…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o none_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o god_n none_o fit_a to_o appear_v for_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wa●…_n only_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n ti●…_n 3._o 4._o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o s●…n_n for_o that_o end_n i●…l_n 3._o 16._o this_o move_v the_o son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 25._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o office_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o as_o thereby_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a de●…_n pardon_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thus_o this_o mediator_n as_o he_o ●…ed_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n god_n ●…th_v to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ●…ch_n 13._o 9_o benefit_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n those_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n christ_n die_v for_o those_o who_o god_n give_v to_o he_o ●…d_v he_o reconcile_v those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v all_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o ●…ord_n world_n concern_v who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o 8._o christ_n continue_v this_o office_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v reconcile_v office_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ●…e_a e●…er_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1._o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o mediator_n mediator_n they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o ●…ell_a to●…ments_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n woeful_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yea_o and_o all_o incredulous_a person_n who_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o mediator_n other_o mediator_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o folly_n can_v any_o be_v think_v more_o able_a take_v more_o fit_a more_o worthy_a more_o willing_a than_o he_o that_o have_v u●…der_a 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o heap_v to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n make_v humility_n a_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o make_v such_o a_o pretence_n for_o wor●…_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o affect_a humility_n p●…ce_n of_o humility_n against_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a presumption_n and_o high_a arrogancy_n o●…e_o call_v it_o hypocritical_a humility_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o no_o good_a ground_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n papist_n to_o justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mediator_n do_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n hereupon_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o withal_o infer_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n answ._n these_o two_o effect_n of_o a_o mediator_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n can_v be_v sever_v loc_n one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n that_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v prevalent_a intercession_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n who_o then_o can_v do_v that_o to_o purpose_n but_o ●…e_v that_o have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n beside_o of_o the_o two_o the_o mediation_n of_o inter●…on_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n co●…th_v in_o intercession_n if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mediation_n of_o interces●…_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o that_o redemption_n be_v do_v by_o suffer_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o by_o p●…_n application_n of_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n the_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v attribute_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v debase_v below_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_o mention_n discuss_v be_v ●…de_v of_o christ_n mediation_n there_o we_o shall_v oft_o find_v mention_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n encourage●…_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o as_o sinner_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o ●…ing_a fire_n if_o we_o due_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n majesty_n p●…rity_n justice●…_n wrath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o baseness_n weakness_n vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n confidence_n we_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n adam_n before_o he_o have_v knowledge_n hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 8._o yea_o this_o mediator_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o office_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d ●…ull_a rev._n 6._o 16._o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n a_o free_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o go_v thereto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o 4._o this_o point_n of_o

the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a sovera●…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclain●…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o

new_a do_v both_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o also_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o instruction_n see_v §_o 51._o 1._o error_n discover_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o these_o law_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o servetus_n and_o sundry_a other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v be_v type_n of_o heavenly_a hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n for_o attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o socinus_n his_o error_n by_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n subject_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o this_o a_o essential_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereas_o in_o 〈◊〉_d stance_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 49._o by_o this_o position_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n word_n make_v different_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v in_o substance_n make_v different_a as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v not_o into_o heaven_n the_o place_n 1._o of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o into_o a_o suppose_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n they_o make_v four_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o low_a a_o everlasting_a place_n of_o intolerable_a 6._o torment_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o purgatory_n which_o they_o place_v next_o above_o hell_n where_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 3._o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n infamum_fw-la which_o they_o place_v immediate_o above_o ●…gatory_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n without_o pain_n but_o also_o without_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o this_o for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o uppermost_a of_o they_o all_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o free_a from_o th●…_n pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o withal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v reserve_v but_o free_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o place_n except_o hell_n be_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o the_o other_o fiction_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n sure_o than_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a privilege_n they_o before_o christ_n believe_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v rom._n 4._o 3._o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliiah_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o be_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v bl●…sse_n but_o not_o into_o that_o place_n whither_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n ascension_n do_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o yet_o come_v too_o near_o unto_o it_o they_o can_v determine_v where_o this_o place_n of_o refresh_v be_v even_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o all_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_a before_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o after_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o §._o 51._o of_o instruction_n raise_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v everlasting_a even_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o everlasting_a he_o be_v first_o promise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o live_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v may_v in_o faith_n rest_n thereon_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n thereon_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a corenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o rege●…_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a fi●…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v age_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o circumstantial_o appertain_v there_o unto_o for_o all_o believer_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o one_o g●…spell_n heb._n 4._o 2._o one_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o 4._o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o look_v for_o see_v §_o 50._o error_n 3_o 4._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a iii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n the_o old_a be_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v the_o new_a since_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v under_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o extent_n the_o old_a be_v restrain_v to_o a_o select_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o mere_a man_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a gal._n 3._o 19_o but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 8._o 6._o 5._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 6._o in_o the_o efficacy_n the_o old_a comparative_o be_v

1._o and_o god_n of_o go_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_a heaven_n heb._n 9_o 3._o 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o ●…herubims_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o special_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o taberna●…le_n part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o division_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o by_o the_o proper_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n and_o then_o of_o the_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o use_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v show_v 9_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter-part_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o call●…th_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v at_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v four_o square_a ten_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d broad_a ten_o high_a the_o like_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o in_o height_n 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o now_o solomon_n temple_n be_v in_o every_o place_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v overlay_v every_o way_n with_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v keep_v most_o close_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n verse_n 7._o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n verse_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o any_o edifice_n frame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o god_n do_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n 3._o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v into_o this_o place_n so_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d collective_o take_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o may_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o priest_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o it_o leu._n 16._o 9_o so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o blood_n v_o 12._o for_o our_o sin_n close_a heaven_n against_o we_o but_o christ_n blood_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n 5._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v all_o in_o fine_a linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o also_o be_v otherways_o glorious_o attire_v so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d p●…rity_n and_o exceed_v great_a glory_n so_o likewise_o his_o mystical_a body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a 6._o therein_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o ●…race_n heb._n 4._o 14._o ●…_n there_o the_o highpriest_n present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n ●…_n there_o be_v cherubim_n attend_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o heaven_n be_v angel_n atten●…_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystycal_a body_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a great_a highpriest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n they_o par●…_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o have_v admittance_n into_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a privilege_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n no_o king_n have_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a for_o priest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o great_a for_o the_o highpriest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v as_o god_n bedchamber_n or_o privy_a closet_n while_o here_o we_o live_v we_o can_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o personal_a access_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v there_o phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n thereunto_o psal._n 121._o 1_o lam._n 3._o 41._o and_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o make_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v pierce_v thereinto_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 155._o second_o veil_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o veil_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o veil_n through_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o taber●…_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o veil_n by_o which_o the_o high●…_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o veil_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o it_o hang_v 4._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d word●…_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o 1._o as_o the_o veil_n shadow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overshadow_v his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o by_o the_o vail_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n in_o re●…_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n style_v himself_o a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o 6._o behold_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o whereby_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o saint_n enter_v into_o that_o glo●…_n presence_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o mean_a estate_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n do_n or_o suffering_n but_o saint_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n upon_o this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o inference_n be_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o this_o vail_n be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o veil_n this_o and_o the_o first_o vail_n be_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n 1._o in_o place_n the_o first_o vail_n be_v between_o the_o court_n and_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o show_v the_o concealment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o supporter_n this_o second_o have_v but_o four_o pillar_n but_o the_o first_o have_v five_o exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a enter_v through_o the_o first_o then_o through_o the_o second_o thereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o steady_a 3._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o socket_n the_o socket_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o brass_n exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o the_o near_a thing_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a they_o be_v 4._o this_o second_o vail_n be_v make_v with_o cherubim_n the_o

see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o me●…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o ●…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o be●…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n im●…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attone●…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n ●…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typif●…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of●…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ans●…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n ●…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitu●…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1●…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v r●…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ●…olly_n of_o the_o m●…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ●…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o ●…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v s●…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a ●…gative_n ca●…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o o●…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v exp●…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ●…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o r●…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v esp●…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n

sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o ●…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o comprise●…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v r●…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoa●…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o he●…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o ●…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o a●…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a ●…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n

have_v reference_n to_o dwell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v dwell_v with_o isaac_n and_o jac●…b_n land_n imply_v a_o long_a co-habitation_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 4._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21._o 5._o 60_o year_n after_o be_v jacob_n bear_v gen._n 25._o 26._o abraham_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a gen._n 25._o 7._o thus_o jacob_n be_v 15_o year_n old_a when_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n die_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o isaac_n bring_v rebeccah_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sarah_n his_o mother_n gen._n 24._o 67._o again_o the_o foresay_a preposition_n with_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n mind_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o abraham_n their_o father_n he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o do_v they_o thus_o be_v this_o preposition_n with_o use_v in_o cons●…ntire_fw-la other_o author_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n so_o well_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o it_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v their_o day_n in_o tent_n as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o this_o strange_a land_n the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v a_o hei●…_n so_o be_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n or_o 〈◊〉_d joynt-heir_n for_o this_o phrase_n heir_n with_o he_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o the_o ground_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o prerogative_n namely_o god_n promise_n promise_n they_o also_o have_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o promise_n or_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n read_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 7._o of_o the_o like_a promise_n to_o isaac_n read_v gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o jacob_n read_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 133._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o hebr._n 11._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o recompense_n which_o abraham_n by_o faith_n expect_v the_o first_o particle_n f●…r_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o abide_n all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o better_a place_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o signification_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o §_o 96._o it_o imply_v as_o a_o hope_n of_o attain_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o a_o willingness_n to_o tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n look_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n make_v abraham_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o be_v a_o city_n of_o a_o city_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138._o a_o city_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o distinct_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o wall_n and_o so_o import_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n beside_o city_n use_v to_o have_v many_o privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v thereunto_o which_o make_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a thereof_o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v straiten_fw-ge the_o place_n intend_v thereby_o too_o narrow_o that_o which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v call_v a_o country_n and_o express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o so_o as_o by_o this_o city_n heaven_n itself_o be_v mean_v canaan_n also_o which_o be_v that_o country_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o ●…it_a resemblance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o a_o city_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a city_n respect_n 1._o a_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n it_o use_v to_o be_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o time_n of_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n thither_o will_v subject_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 35._o 11._o no_o place_n more_o safe_a than_o heaven_n 2._o a_o city_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o habitation_n so_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o a_o city_n have_v sundry_a degree_n of_o person_n appertain_v unto_o it_o as_o magistrate_n off●…cers_n of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o commoner_n so_o in_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n and_o saint_n 4._o in_o a_o city_n use_v to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o useful_a commodity_n so_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a 5._o a_o city_n have_v statute_n and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o so_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n 6._o a_o city_n have_v particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o 7._o none_o but_o freeman_n may_v trade_v and_o keep_v open_a a_o shop_n in_o a_o city_n thus_o non●…_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o these_o be_v enrol_v as_o freeman_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n this_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o tent_n see_v he_o have_v a_o city_n whereunto_o he_o look_v and_o for_o which_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v we_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v this_o city_n our_o hope_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o let_v we_o make_v our_o ●…reedome_n sure_a unto_o we_o and_o get_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v therein_o meditation_n on_o this_o city_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v without_o house_n and_o home_n this_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o stat●…tes_n order_n and_o o●…dinances_n of_o this_o city_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o §._o 48._o of_o have_v foundation_n the_o foresay_a city_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundation●…_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n see_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 6._o a_o good_a foundation_n make_v a_o edifice_n firm_a and_o stable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n set_v forth_o a_o house_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o wind_n flood_n or_o rain_n to_o a_o house_n well_o found_v or_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o to_o amplify_v this_o point_n the_o more_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n this_o number_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o emphasis_n sake_n as_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 51._o 1._o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o plural_a number_n imply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o foundation_n this_o city_n and_o the_o mansion_n therein_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o with_o foundation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n wherein_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n dwell_v while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v movable_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o may_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o overthrow_v yea_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v corruptible_a

of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obs●…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la ●…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o ee●…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ju●…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o th●…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o is●…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n o●…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himsel●…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n

as_o here_o from_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o cave_n be_v so_o big_a as_o they_o can_v lodge_v fifty_o man_n together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o yea_o six_o hundred_o for_o david_n have_v a_o army_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n together_o when_o man_n be_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v therein_o ordinary_o and_o most_o usual_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n mark_v 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v less_o fear_v wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o beast_n §._o 270._o of_o confessor_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n in_o place_n not_o habit_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 13_o 16._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o obadiah_n feed_v in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36._o 26._o so_o of_o other_o in_o other_o age_n this_o so_o fall_v out_o not_o upon_o any_o guilt_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n get_v they_o into_o their_o clutch_n they_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o dog_n do_v with_o hare_n even_o tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o hare_n therefore_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n so_o do_v these_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n 1._o papist_n hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a yea_o more_o than_o ordinary_o meritorious_a to_o live_v as_o hermit_n in_o desert_n den_n and_o cave_n to_o give_v themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o 1._o they_o clean_o mistake_v their_o ground_n for_o these_o do_v not_o voluntary_o affect_v heremite_n such_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o popish_a hermit_n and_o anchorite_n now_o dwell_v by_o town_n city_n and_o highway_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 3._o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o calling_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n than_o by_o their_o pretend_a devotion_n 4._o their_o pretence_n of_o private_a devotion_n apparent_o hinder_v public_a devotion_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 5._o by_o solitariness_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o fierce_o set_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mark_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o get_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o force_v thus_o to_o wander_v we_o may_v have_v wherein_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o 3._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n conceal_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 22._o 3._o §._o 271._o of_o persecutor_n cruelty_n exceed_v brute_n beast_n the_o place_n whereunto_o confessor_n wander_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o giveth_z instance_n that_o comfessor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v less_o fear_v savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o cruel_a man_n have_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n two_o tim._n 4._o 17._o a_o wolf_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o ape_n a_o cokatrice_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o to_o such_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o beast_n in_o savagenes_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o brute_n beast_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o professor_n and_o other_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v much_o incense_v adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o that_o wit_n to_o search_v after_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v nor_o can_v they_o so_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v as_o man_n can_v 3._o reason_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v prove_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o ordinary_a man_n pessinia_fw-la be_v more_o violent_a than_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v so_o false_a christian_n dan._n 6._o 22._o luk._n 16._o 21._o antichristian_o have_v prove_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n 4._o satan_n put_v on_o man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o he_o put_v on_o brute_n beast_n 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n take_v over_o man_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o restrain_v in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n filthy_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n 2._o hereupon_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o pray_v both_o on_o our_o own_o and_o other_o behalf_n to_o have_v our_o natural_a corruption_n suppress_v and_o alter_v §._o 272._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v stain_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a effect_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o great_a act_n v_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o great_a suffering_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o great_a act_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o of_o they_o nine_o concern_v man_n and_o one_o conceme_v woman_n the_o nine_o concern_v man_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n 33._o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n 3._o obtain_v promise_n 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o these_o six_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o distinct_a act_n be_v exercise_v 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a here_o one_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o believer_n be_v weak_a another_o express_v that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a 8._o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o believer_n valiant_a and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o fight_n 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n put_v to_o flight_n

for_o it_o §._o 275._o of_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n the_o forementioned_a vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o amplify_v in_o these_o word_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v they_o be_v a_o simple_a proposition_n and_o a_o plain_a de●…_n of_o a_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o believer_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v ●…hibited_v and_o believer_n that_o live_v after_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o bring_v the_o foresay_a simple_a proposition_n into_o a_o discretive_a and_o the_o ●…plification_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v thus_o though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o pro●…_n yet_o through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o oft_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v promise_n receive_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 100_o of_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v promise_n see_v v_o 33._o §_o 229._o here_o the_o word_n promise_v be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n imply_v some_o eminent_a excellent_a thing_n promise_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o set_v ●…orth_o under_o this_o word_n promise_n as_o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 26._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 13._o 23._o and_o god_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ful●…led_v in_o raise_v up_o jesus_n act._n 13._o 32._o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o prime_a promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n since_o adams●…all_v ●…all_z gen._n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o compliment_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 1._o 22._o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o accomplish_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a in_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o promise_n glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n man_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o promise_n much_o less_o may_v sin●…_n be_v think_v worthy_a if_o jacob_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o less_a be_v he_o than_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o of_o all_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 3._o this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o faithful_o promise_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o god_n 4._o this_o promise_n give_v we_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o doubt_n when_o through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o stagger_v and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o promise_n to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o great_a promise_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o other_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o rom._n 8._o 32._o §._o 276._o of_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n not_o receive_v by_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o believer_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o other_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v be_v say_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v one_o of_o christ._n the_o promise_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a me●…_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n math_n 13._o 17._o namely_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a live_v preach_a work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o about_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o god_n be_v herein_o please_v to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o reserve_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o 1._o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v by_o degree_n increase_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v for_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o that_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v inquire_v after_o and_o long_v for_o 3._o that_o the_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v 4._o that_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a in_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o blessing_n before_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o promise_n for_o thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o faith_n of_o former_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n before_o they_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o it_o check_v our_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n in_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v and_o be_v receive_v 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o §._o 277._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o order_v man_n different_a privilege_n hebr._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a in_o this_o last_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n of_o believe_v christian_n above_o believe_v jew_n the_o author_n of_o that_o privilege_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n make_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v that_o which_o eve_n say_v of_o a_o three_o son_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n give_v proof_n hereof_o gen._n 4._o 25._o so_o also_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 17._o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v most_o lively_o exemplify_v in_o isaac_n 2._o son_n even_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 23._o matth._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n plain_o 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o ●…orld_n be_v style_v god_n elect_v or_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o tit._n 1._o 1._o col._n 3._o 12._o the_o true_a and_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v hereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o 〈◊〉_d word_n ante_fw-la have_v provide_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o signifiet●…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o true_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o foresee_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d note_v as_o much_o in_o the_o margin_n now_o god_n fore_n sight_n be_v operative_a what_o 〈◊〉_d ●…ore-seeth_a to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a he_o effect_v and_o therefore_o his_o foresee_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v just_o style_v a_o provide_v it_o thus_o also_o vid●…t_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v his_o provide_v this_o or_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v gen._n 22._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o foresight_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a to_o he_o but_o for_o teach_v sake_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o unto_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a be_v it_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ●…e_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o our_o better_a understandi●…g_n god_n determine_v and_o decree_a such_o thing_n do_v thereupon_o foresee_v that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o will_v fa●…l_v out_o yea_o thereupon_o he_o provide_v they_o in_o their_o sea●…_n they_o

church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o second_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o style_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 87._o 3._o and_o psal._n 48_o 1_o 2_o 8._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o isa_n ●…0_n 14._o and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o distinction_n from_o city_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o 4._o because_o the_o ordinance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a estate_n a_o estate_n that_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n some_o for_o government_n some_o for_o subjection_n some_o to_o make_v know_v god_n will_v some_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o strang●…_n and_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o city_n to_o go_v to_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n that_o can_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a city_n the_o best_a govern_a city_n best_a provide_v for_o which_o have_v the_o best_a order_n fair_a privilege_n and_o full_a immunity_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n phil._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o city_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o do_v exceed_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o protect_v and_o every_o way_n bless_v his_o own_o kingdom_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o the_o live_a god_n the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138_o 139._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o metaphor_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 115._o the_o special_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o epithet_n heavenly_a add_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o gal._n 4._o 26._o call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o ●…8_n rev._n 19_o 6._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o heaven_n yea_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n 2_o pet._n §_o 38._o uses_n arise_v from_o this_o title_n heavenly_a attribute_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o come_v may_v be_v these_o 1._o incitation_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o city_n citizen_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n note_v heb._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v of_o that_o 2._o admonition_n not_o to_o envy_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o earthly_a city_n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o heavenly_a city_n you_o that_o be_v citizen_n hereof_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_v they_o yea_o to_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a all_o we_o heavenly_a and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a 3._o dehortation_n from_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a they_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o the_o habit_n or_o attire_n of_o jew_n and_o truk●…_n swear_v en●…mies_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o christian._n dote_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o bewray_v a_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v a_o bewitch_a force_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o corruptnature_n whereby_o they_o be_v steal_v and_o alienate_v from_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n and_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o note_v james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 4._o exhortation_n to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o particular_n imply_v under_o this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v three_o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o unclean_a thing_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2._o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v holy_a heaven_n itself_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 8_o 12._o and_o 10._o 19_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o each_o person_n holy_a father_n john_n 17._o 11._o holy_a son_n act._n 4._o 27_o 30._o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v all_o holy_a holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o holy_a saint_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o holiness_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a habitation_n 3._o in_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v know_v do_v it_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v ●…e_v if_o you_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o do_v aggravate_v condemnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o 5._o do_v god_n will_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n sincere_o entire_o cheerful_o diligent_o zealous_o constant_o he_o that_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 20._o show_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o innumerable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o place_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v follow_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n function_n etc._n etc._n vid._n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n be_v imply_v under_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n innumerable_a company_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v ten_o thousand_o but_o as_o sexcenta_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n our_o english_a translator_n have_v according_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o innumerable_a company_n for_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a we_o read_v of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o but_o no_o number_n put_v to_o it_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n

6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a pa●…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o c●…ll_v ●…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o

they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impen●…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n com●…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v ●…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o ●…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n ●…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sp●…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n o●…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o ●…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproach●…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v

reason_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o be_v much_o honour_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v angel_n enter_v into_o one_o house_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o gladsome_a message_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o set_v down_o this_o recompense_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o two_o instance_n one_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o angel_n come_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o so_o as_o their_o hospitality_n be_v on_o no_o by-respect_n but_o only_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n they_o see_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n go_v on_o as_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o thereupon_o entertain_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v unaware_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o l●…t_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v angel_n their_o act_n in_o entertain_v such_o guest_n be_v like_o a_o fisherman_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o water_n for_o fish_n and_o instead_o of_o fish_n draw_v up_o pearl_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o so_o be_v divine_a worship_n set_v out_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o mere_a man_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o ans._n civil_a obeisance_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n for_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o testimony_n only_o of_o civil_a reverence_n obj._n 2._o abraham_n style_v one_o of_o they_o lord_n v_o 3._o ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a habit_n and_o in_o great_a majesty_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o in_o special_a direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v like_o courtesy_n to_o they_o all_o v_o 4_o 5._o the_o title_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o title_n give_v to_o man_n frequent_o as_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n himself_o by_o his_o wife_n sarah_n obj._n 3_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o ans._n one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n but_o abraham_n at_o first_o know_v not_o so_o much_o the_o other_o two_o be_v true_a angel_n who_o afterward_o go_v to_o lot_n for_o there_o come_v but_o two_o to_o he_o gen._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v their_o fac●…s_n from_o thence_o and_o go_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o man_n be_v two_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v at_o first_o abraham_n know_v they_o to_o be_v no_o ●…ther_o than_o man_n nor_o yet_o lot_n yet_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n obj._n 4._o this_o entertain_v of_o these_o angel_n be_v extraordinary_a we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a at_o any_o other_o time_n what_o motive_n then_o can_v that_o be_v to_o we_o that_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o entertain_v but_o some_o 2._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o if_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o will_n lord_n 3._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o god_n send_v such_o extraordinary_a guest_n sure_o he_o can_v send_v such_o ordinary_a guest_n as_o will_v be_v worth_a entertain_n such_o a_o argument_n a_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o eliah_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v rain_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n this_o instance_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n high_a account_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o entertain_v stranger_n in_o that_o once_o and_o again_o he_o send_v angel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n from_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o recompense_n the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o angel_n have_v bring_v to_o saint_n well_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o a_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n the_o more_o full_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o saint_n bring_v special_a blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o hospitality_n have_v be_v recompense_v with_o many_o singular_a blessing_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n bring_v a_o most_o gladsome_a message_n to_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n gen._n 18._o 10._o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o more_o welcome_a message_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o make_v a_o especial_a promise_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o hagar_n bring_v a_o very_a gladsome_a message_n gen._n 21._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 11._o and_o to_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 2._o and_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o to_o zechariah_n zech._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_o 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_o 2._o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 13._o 19_o and_o to_o christ_n luke_o 22._o 43._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 10._o &_o 5._o 19_o and_o to_o peter_n act._n 12_o 7._o and_o to_o c●…rnelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o and_o to_o john_n rev._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o particular_a blessing_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o small_a one_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hospitality_n to_o amplify_v the_o apostle_n motive_n take_v from_o the_o entertain_n of_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v am●…sse_a to_o add_v other_o special_a recompense_n of_o hospitality_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o rebeccahs_n hospitality_n be_v reward_v with_o precious_a gift_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n gen._n 24._o 22_o 49._o 2._o laban_n hospitality_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o both_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 29._o 27._o &_o 30._o 27._o 3._o revel_n with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 4._o rahab_n with_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kindred_n from_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o with_o a_o great_a marriage_n josh._n 6._o 22._o matth._n 1._o 5._o 5._o boaz_n with_o a_o good_a wife_n ruth_n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o abigail_n with_o a_o good_a husband_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 39_o 7._o david_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 11._o 8._o the_o widow_n of_o sarephath_n with_o preserve_v and_o increase_v her_o meal_n and_o oil_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o 16_o 23._o 9_o the_o shunamite_n with_o give_v she_o her_o son_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 2_o king_n 4._o 70_o 36._o 10._o the_o disciple_n with_o entertain_v christ_n luk._n 24._o 32._o 11._o lydia_n and_o the_o jaylour_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o

set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o about_o the_o duty_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v imply_v namely_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v stranger_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o with_o friendliness_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o general_o intend_v in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recompense_n angel_n come_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o god_n special_a providence_n unawares_o 3._o the_o person_n recompense_v some_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n by_o this_o particular_a of_o hospitality_n ii_o stranger_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o stranger_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o to_o who_o brotherly_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v iii_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o iu_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v v._o hospitality_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n this_o be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n vi_o friendliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o stranger_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n declare_v as_o much_o vii_o the_o mean_a may_v and_o must_v show_v courtesy_n to_o stranger_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n viii_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v recompense_v this_o particle_n for_o intend_v a_o recompense_n ix_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n with_o a_o blessing_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a x._o god_n remuneration_n exceed_v man_n expectation_n those_o saint_n to_o who_o angel_n come_v do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o guest_n they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o xi_o reward_n give_v to_o some_o be_v encouragement_n to_o all_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o recompense_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o §._o 24._o of_o remember_v other_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n another_o exemplification_n of_o that_o general_a grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n before_o this_o the_o apostle_n premise_v such_o a_o item_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o former_a vers_n 2._o only_o that_o be_v negative_a forget_v not_o this_o affirmative_a remember_v both_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v §_o 12._o &_o 90._o see_v also_o chap._n 2._o §_o 55._o the_o word_n here_o recordor_fw-la remember_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o ease_n release_v and_o liberty_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o the_o more_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o remembrance_n of_o one_o misery_n stir_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o put_v man_n on_o to_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o succour_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o compassion_n which_o god_n show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 38_o 39_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal._n 103._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n saint_n call_v on_o god_n to_o remember_v they_o o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n job_n 7._o 7._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n job_n 10._o 9_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 132._o 1._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a of_o man_n when_o the_o israelite_n remember_v zion_n in_o her_o affliction_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o she_o ps._n 137._o 1_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n call_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o remember_v his_o bond_n col._n 4._o 18._o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n thereof_o and_o do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o present_a view_n and_o sight_n thereof_o which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_n compassion_n titus_n his_o inward_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a towards_o the_o corinthian_n whilst_o he_o remember_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o remembrance_n of_o a_o case_n cause_v a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o heed_v nor_o regard_v cupido_fw-la at_o all_o sure_o this_o show_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o place_n whether_o they_o who_o neglect_v they_o use_v not_o to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o former_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o distress_n yet_o not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o clean_o neglect_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o clamorous_a and_o impudent_a beggar_n who_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a case_n though_o perhaps_o mere_o feign_v get_v more_o relief_n than_o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o more_o miserable_o afflict_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o do_v without_o question_n become_v christian_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v 1_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v or_o surmise_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n when_o hanani_n come_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v nehemiah_n be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v escape_v which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o great_a misery_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o to_o visit_v such_o as_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o like_o distress_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 3._o oft_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v once_o relieve_v they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o distress_n frequent_v do_v of_o a_o thing_n will_v keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n paul_n commend_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o have_v send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o his_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o and_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 9_o the_o foresay_a onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o to_o be_v daily_o mindful_a of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o afford_v what_o needful_a succour_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o st_n paul_n testify_v that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n always_o in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o 9_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o §._o 25._o of_o professor_n be_v bind_v as_o malefactor_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v we_o to_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n manacle_n fetter_n or_o any_o other_o like_o mean_n it_o do_v here_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n restrain_v of_o liberty_n as_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v act._n 5._o 18._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v jer._n 20._o 2._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v both_o imprison_v and_o also_o put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o paul_n

member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o as_o to_o one_o on_o this_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o mind_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 4._o god_n do_v account_v all_o believer_n as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v therefore_o all_o as_o one_o spouse_n to_o his_o son_n cant._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o gen._n 21._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o every_o particular_a believer_n to_o apply_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o child_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o particular_a precept_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o giveth_z assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a and_o continual_a careful_a providence_n over_o he_o concern_v it_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o psal._n 37._o 25_o 28._o very_o elegant_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o enforce_v this_o point_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o negative_a promise_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o 1_o king_n 6._o 13._o isa._n 41._o 17._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n god_n unchangeable_a be_v in_o all_o thing_n unchangeable_a god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v also_o immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o his_o love_n joh._n 13._o 1._o beside_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o give_v parent_n we_o further_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o psal._n 27._o 10._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 63._o 16._o obj._n job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soar_n and_o heavy_a cross_n and_o lazarus_n who_o die_v a_o beggar_n forsake_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n answ._n loss_n cross_n pain_n penury_n and_o other_o affliction_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n his_o wise_a providence_n be_v much_o manifest_v in_o order_v his_o child_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o god_n never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o give_v strength_n answerable_a to_o the_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2._o god_n always_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o job_n have_v all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o double_v job_n 42._o 10._o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o god_n recompense_v outward_a loss_n and_o cross_n with_o far_o better_a thing_n for_o wealth_n he_o give_v grace_n for_o bondage_n of_o body_n freedom_n of_o conscience_n for_o pain_n patience_n for_o corporal_a death_n eternal_a life_n obj._n 2._o saint_n themselves_o have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v isa._n 49._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v the_o misapprehension_n of_o their_o weak_a flesh_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o god_n express_a promise_n the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v this_o misapprehension_n psal._n 77._o 10_o obj._n 3._o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27._o 46._o answ._n christ_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n take_v the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o forsake_v complain_v according_a to_o his_o present_a apprehension_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o despond_v nor_o judge_v himself_o total_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n of_o affiance_n my_o god_n my_o god_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o ●…aint_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n ●…aiming_v of_o any_o trial_n or_o under_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o upon_o great_a loss_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o upon_o some_o soar_v affliction_n despair_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o such_o be_v more_o like_a to_o cain_n who_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o then_o to_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o or_o jehoshaphat_n who_o in_o his_o distress_n say_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o or_o abraham_n who_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o precept_n seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o support_v distress_n we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a distress_n in_o such_o loss_n as_o job_n have_v job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o jealousy_n as_o daniel_n be_v try_v withal_o dan._n 6._o 4._o in_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o act._n 16._o 24._o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v let_v down_o into_o jer._n 38._o 6._o in_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o hez●…kiah_n fall_v into_o isa._n 38._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v as_o paul_n be_v act._n 24._o 5._o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o david_n be_v psal._n 42._o 11._o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o which_o case_n stephen_n be_v act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o in_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n such_o as_o come_v into_o jacob_n head_n gen._n 49._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v and_o must_v meditate_v on_o this_o promise_n and_o with_o confidence_n thereon_o support_v ourselves_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o person_n who_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v be_v make_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o pronoun_n thou_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o particular_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n word_n as_o he_o together_o with_o caleb_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o faint_v as_o they_o weep_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n of_o bring_v they_o out_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o joshua_n be_v who_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v this_o promise_n to_o themselves_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o moses_n

the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reduc●…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o b●…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n

shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o s●…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1●…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1●…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o sl●…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18●…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a gi●…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v s●…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o